Serpent Queen

Chapter 5

𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻-𝗺𝗼𝘃𝗶𝗲
𝕳𝖊𝖆𝖛𝖊𝖓-𝖒𝖎𝖓𝖉𝖘𝖕𝖊𝖆𝖐
𝘏𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘯-𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦
Heaven- normal
𝗗𝗜𝗔𝗚𝗢𝗡 𝗔𝗟𝗟𝗘𝗬
"Yayyyyy" squealed sirus and James making their friends laugh hard
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗼𝗸𝗲 𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲𝘅𝘁 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴. 𝗔𝗹𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗱𝗮𝘆𝗹𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁, 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗽𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁.
"𝗜𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗺," 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝗺𝗹𝘆. "𝗜 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗺𝗲𝗱 𝗮 𝗴𝗶𝗮𝗻𝘁 𝗰𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗰𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗺𝗲 𝗜 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗴𝗼𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝘀𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗹 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵𝗲𝘀, 𝗪𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗜 𝗼𝗽𝗲𝗻 𝗺𝘆 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀 𝗜'𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗺𝘆 𝗰𝘂𝗽𝗯𝗼𝗮𝗿𝗱."
𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘂𝗱𝗱𝗲𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝗮 𝗹𝗼𝘂𝗱 𝘁𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗻𝗼𝗶𝘀𝗲.
𝗔𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝗔𝘂𝗻𝘁 𝗣𝗲𝘁𝘂𝗻𝗶𝗮 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝗰𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁, 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴. 𝗕𝘂𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗼𝗽𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀. 𝗜𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝘂𝗰𝗵 𝗮 𝗴𝗼𝗼𝗱 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗺.
𝗧𝗮𝗽. 𝗧𝗮𝗽. 𝗧𝗮𝗽
"𝗔𝗹𝗹 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁," 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗺𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗱, "𝗜'𝗺 𝗴𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘂𝗽."
𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝘁 𝘂𝗽 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱'𝘀 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝘃𝘆 𝗰𝗼𝗮𝘁 𝗳𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝗵𝗶𝗺. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗳𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝘂𝗻𝗹𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁, 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗿𝗺 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿, 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗵𝗶𝗺𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮𝘀𝗹𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗹𝗹𝗮𝗽𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝘀𝗼𝗳𝗮, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮𝗻 𝗼𝘄𝗹 𝗿𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝗰𝗹𝗮𝘄 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘄, 𝗮 𝗻𝗲𝘄𝘀𝗽𝗮𝗽𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝗯𝗲𝗮𝗸. 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗰𝗿𝗮𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝘁, 𝘀𝗼 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗽𝘆 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗲𝗹𝘁 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝗮 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘄𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝗺. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘄 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁 𝗼𝗽𝗲𝗻. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘄𝗹 𝘀𝘄𝗼𝗼𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲𝘄𝘀𝗽𝗮𝗽𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗽 𝗼𝗳 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝘂𝗽. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘄𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗳𝗹𝘂𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗲𝗴𝗮𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱'𝘀 𝗰𝗼𝗮𝘁.
"𝗗𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘄𝗹 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘆, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗶𝘁 𝘀𝗻𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝗯𝗲𝗮𝗸 𝗳𝗶𝗲𝗿𝗰𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝗮𝘃𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗮𝘁.
"𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱!" 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗹𝗼𝘂𝗱𝗹𝘆. "𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝗮𝗻 𝗼𝘄𝗹 -"
"𝗣𝗮𝘆 𝗵𝗶𝗺," 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗴𝗿𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝗳𝗮.
"𝗪𝗵𝗮𝘁?"
"𝗛𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗽𝗮𝘆𝗶𝗻' 𝗳𝗲𝗿 𝗱𝗲𝗹𝗶𝘃𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻' 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗽𝗲𝗿. 𝗟𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝗰𝗸𝗲𝘁𝘀."
𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱'𝘀 𝗰𝗼𝗮𝘁 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗽𝗼𝗰𝗸𝗲𝘁𝘀 - 𝗯𝘂𝗻𝗰𝗵𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗸𝗲𝘆𝘀, 𝘀𝗹𝘂𝗴 𝗽𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲𝘁𝘀, 𝗯𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝗽𝗲𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗺𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗴𝘀, 𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗯𝗮𝗴𝘀...𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆,
𝗛𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗽𝘂𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗮 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗳𝘂𝗹 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗲-𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗰𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘀.
"𝗚𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗳𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗞𝗻𝘂𝘁𝘀," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘀𝗹𝗲𝗲𝗽𝗶𝗹𝘆.
"𝗞𝗻𝘂𝘁𝘀?" 𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗵 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗲𝗿
"𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝗻𝘇𝗲 𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘀."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗳𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝗻𝘇𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘄𝗹 𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗹𝗲𝗴 𝘀𝗼 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗽𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘆 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝘀𝗺𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗽𝗼𝘂𝗰𝗵 𝘁𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗶𝘁. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗹𝗲𝘄 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝗽𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘄.
𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘆𝗮𝘄𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗹𝗼𝘂𝗱𝗹𝘆, 𝘀𝗮𝘁 𝘂𝗽, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗲𝘁𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗱.
"𝗕𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗯𝗲 𝗼𝗳𝗳, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗹𝗼𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗼𝗱𝗮𝘆, 𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗮 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘂𝗽 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗟𝗼𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗻 𝗮𝗻' 𝗯𝘂𝘆 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗳𝗳 𝗳𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗹."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝘇𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗲 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝗹 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗽𝘆 𝗯𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗻 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝗮 𝗽𝘂𝗻𝗰𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗲.
"𝗨𝗺 - 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱?"
"𝗠𝗺?" 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗽𝘂𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗻 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗵𝘂𝗴𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝘁𝘀.
"𝗜 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻'𝘁 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝘆 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘆 - 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗨𝗻𝗰𝗹𝗲 𝗩𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗼𝗻 𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘁 𝗻𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁...𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝗽𝗮𝘆 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗼 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗻 𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰."
"𝗗𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘂𝗽 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗰𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗰𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗱. "𝗗'𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴?"
"𝗕𝘂𝘁 𝗶𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝘆𝗲𝗱 -"
"𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻' 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗴𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗲, 𝗯𝗼𝘆! 𝗡𝗮𝗵, 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗽 𝗳𝗲𝗿 𝘂𝘀 𝗶𝘀 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀. 𝗪𝗶𝘇𝗮𝗿𝗱𝘀' 𝗯𝗮𝗻𝗸. 𝗛𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗮 𝘀𝗮𝘂𝘀𝗮𝗴𝗲, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆'𝗿𝗲 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗯𝗮𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝗹𝗱 - 𝗮𝗻' 𝗜 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻' 𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝗻𝗼 𝘁𝗲𝗵 𝗮 𝗯𝗶𝘁 𝗼' 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗯𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗵𝗱𝗮𝘆 𝗰𝗮𝗸𝗲, 𝗻𝗲𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿."
"𝗪𝗶𝘇𝗮𝗿𝗱𝘀 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗻𝗸𝘀?"
"𝗝𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝗻𝗲. 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀. 𝗥𝘂𝗻 𝗯𝘆 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝘀."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗾𝘂𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗵𝗼𝗽𝗲𝗳𝘂𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝗶𝗻 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝘆𝘀 𝗮𝗰𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗼 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗮𝗸 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗶𝗺. 𝗕𝘂𝘁 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗼𝗱𝗱𝗲𝗱 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱
"𝗚𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝘀?"
"𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵 - 𝘀𝗼 𝘆𝗲𝗵'𝗱 𝗯𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗿𝘆 𝗮𝗻' 𝗿𝗼𝗯 𝗶𝘁, 𝗜'𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁. 𝗡𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗺𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝘀, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻. 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀 𝗶𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗹𝗱 𝗳𝗲𝗿
𝗮𝗻𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝘀𝗮𝗳𝗲
Heaven and her friends looked at each other with smirks knowing that wasn't entirely true.
- '𝗰𝗲𝗽𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝘆𝗯𝗲 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀. 𝗔𝘀 𝗮 𝗺𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗼' 𝗳𝗮𝗰𝘁, 𝗜 𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗮 𝘃𝗶𝘀𝗶𝘁 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝘄𝗮𝘆. 𝗙𝗲𝗿 𝗗𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗼𝗿𝗲. 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗲𝘀𝘀." 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝘄 𝗵𝗶𝗺𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝘂𝗽 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗱𝗹𝘆. "𝗛𝗲 𝘂𝘀𝘂𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗴𝗲𝘁𝘀 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗱𝗼 𝗶𝗺𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗮𝗻𝘁 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗳𝗳 𝗳𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗶𝗺. 𝗙𝗲𝘁𝗰𝗵𝗶𝗻' 𝘆𝗼𝘂 - 𝗴𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻' 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀 - 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗺𝗲, 𝘀𝗲𝗲."
"𝗚𝗼𝘁 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻'? 𝗖𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗻, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝗹𝗼𝘄𝗲𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗼𝗰𝗸. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗸𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗾𝘂𝗶𝘁𝗲 𝗰𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗿 𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗮 𝗴𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗺𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘂𝗻𝗹𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝗮𝘁 𝗨𝗻𝗰𝗹𝗲 𝗩𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗼𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲, 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮 𝗹𝗼𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘄𝗮𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗼𝗺 𝗮𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗿𝗺.
"𝗛𝗼𝘄 𝗱𝗶𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲?" 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱, 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗶𝗳 𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝗱.
"𝗙𝗹𝗲𝘄," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱.
"𝗙𝗹𝗲𝘄?" 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗮 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁
"𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵 - 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝘄𝗲'𝗹𝗹 𝗴𝗼 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀. 𝗡𝗼𝘁 𝘀'𝗽𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰 𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗜'𝘃𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗵."
𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝗮𝘁, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝘁𝗿𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝗶𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗳𝗹𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴.
"𝗦𝗲𝗲𝗺𝘀 𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗿𝗼𝘄, 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝗴𝗶𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲𝘄𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝘀. "𝗜𝗳 𝗜 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗲𝗿 - 𝗲𝗿 - 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝘂𝗽 𝗮 𝗯𝗶𝘁, 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝗶𝗻' 𝗶𝘁 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀?"
"𝗢𝗳 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗼𝘁," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻, 𝗲𝗮𝗴𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱 𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰. 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗽𝘂𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗮 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻, 𝘁𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝘄𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝗮𝘁, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝘁𝗼𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗱.
"𝗪𝗵𝘆 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗯𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗿𝘆 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗿𝗼𝗯 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀?" 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱. 𝗚𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝘀 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗲𝗿𝗰𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝘁𝗲𝗰𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗴𝗼𝗹𝗱.
"𝗦𝗽𝗲𝗹𝗹𝘀 - 𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝘂𝗻𝗳𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗻𝗲𝘄𝘀𝗽𝗮𝗽𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝘀 𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗽𝗼𝗸𝗲. "𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝗱𝗿𝗮𝗴𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝗴𝘂𝗮𝗿𝗱𝗶𝗻' 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝗴𝗵 𝘀𝗲𝗰𝘂𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘆 𝘃𝗮𝘂𝗹𝘁𝘀. 𝗔𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗮 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗮𝘆 - 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀 𝗶𝘀 𝗵𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗱𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗟𝗼𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗻, 𝘀𝗲𝗲. 𝗗𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗨𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗴𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱. 𝗬𝗲𝗵'𝗱 𝗱𝗶𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝘂𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗿𝘆𝗶𝗻' 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗼𝘂𝘁, 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗶𝗳 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗱𝗶𝗱 𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗮𝗴𝗲 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝘂𝗺𝗺𝗮𝘁."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗹𝗲 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗻𝗲𝘄𝘀𝗽𝗮𝗽𝗲𝗿, 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗗𝗮𝗶𝗹𝘆 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗵𝗲𝘁. 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗨𝗻𝗰𝗹𝗲 𝗩𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗽𝗲𝗼𝗽𝗹𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗹𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗱𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝗱𝗶𝗳𝗳𝗶𝗰𝘂𝗹𝘁. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗲𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻𝘁 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗺𝗼𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝗽𝗲𝗼𝗽𝗹𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱, 𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗯𝗲𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗹𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮 𝗰𝗵𝗶𝗹𝗱
"Do you understand now? " asked Remus
"Yes, my friends helped me" she said giving a look to her friends who smiled innocently.
"𝗠𝗶𝗻𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗿𝘆 𝗼' 𝗠𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰 𝗺𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗻' 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝘂𝗽 𝗮𝘀 𝘂𝘀𝘂𝗮𝗹," 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗺𝘂𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱,
𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗴𝗲.
"𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝗮 𝗠𝗶𝗻𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗿𝘆 𝗼𝗳 𝗠𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰?" 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱, 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗿 𝗦𝗮𝗹 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗮 𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗿𝘆
"'𝗖𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱. "𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗗𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗳𝗲𝗿 𝗠𝗶𝗻𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝗼' 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗵𝗲'𝗱 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀, 𝘀𝗼 𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗖𝗼𝗿𝗻𝗲𝗹𝗶𝘂𝘀 𝗙𝘂𝗱𝗴𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗷𝗼𝗯. 𝗕𝘂𝗻𝗴𝗹𝗲𝗿 𝗶𝗳 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗼𝗻𝗲. 𝗦𝗼 𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗹𝘁𝘀 𝗗𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗼𝘄𝗹𝘀 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗶𝗻' 𝗳𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗱𝘃𝗶𝗰𝗲."
"𝗕𝘂𝘁 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗱𝗼𝗲𝘀 𝗮 𝗠𝗶𝗻𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗿𝘆 𝗼𝗳 𝗠𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰 𝗱𝗼?"
"𝗪𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗺𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗷𝗼𝗯 𝗶𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝗶𝘁 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗠𝘂𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻' 𝘄𝗶𝘇𝗮𝗿𝗱𝘀 𝘂𝗽 𝗮𝗻' 𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗿𝘆."
"𝗪𝗵𝘆?" 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗹𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗱 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝗹𝗶𝗳𝗲 𝗶𝘁'𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗶𝗿𝗱
"𝗪𝗵𝘆? 𝗕𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘆, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲'𝗱 𝗯𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗻' 𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰 𝘀𝗼𝗹𝘂𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗺𝘀. 𝗡𝗮𝗵, 𝘄𝗲'𝗿𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗲."
𝗔𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗺𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝗮𝘁 𝗯𝘂𝗺𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗴𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗿𝗯𝗼𝗿 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗹. 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗻𝗲𝘄𝘀𝗽𝗮𝗽𝗲𝗿, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗰𝗹𝗮𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗽𝘀 𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗲𝘁. 𝗣𝗮𝘀𝘀𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗯𝘆 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗮 𝗹𝗼𝘁 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻. 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗯𝗹𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺. 𝗡𝗼𝘁 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝘄𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗮𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗲𝗹𝘀𝗲, 𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗽𝘁 𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘁 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗳𝗲𝗰𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝗼𝗿𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗿𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗼𝘂𝗱𝗹𝘆, "𝗦𝗲𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻? 𝗧𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘀𝗲 𝗠𝘂𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗺 𝘂𝗽, 𝗲𝗵?"
"𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗽𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮 𝗯𝗶𝘁 𝗮𝘀 𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗮𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝘂𝗽, "𝗱𝗶𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗱𝗿𝗮𝗴𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀?"
"𝗪𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝘀𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝗮𝘆," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱. "𝗖𝗿𝗶𝗸𝗲𝘆, 𝗜'𝗱 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗮 𝗱𝗿𝗮𝗴𝗼𝗻."
"𝗬𝗼𝘂'𝗱 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗼𝗻𝗲?"
"𝗪𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗜 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝗸𝗶𝗱 - 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗲 𝗴𝗼."
𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗟𝗼𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗻 𝗶𝗻 𝗳𝗶𝘃𝗲
𝗺𝗶𝗻𝘂𝘁𝗲𝘀' 𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲. 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱 "𝗠𝘂𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘆," 𝗮𝘀 𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁, 𝗴𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗶𝗹𝗹𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗼 𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗯𝘂𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗸𝗲𝘁𝘀. 𝗣𝗲𝗼𝗽𝗹𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗻. 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘂𝗽 𝘁𝘄𝗼 𝘀𝗲𝗮𝘁𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗮𝘁 𝗸𝗻𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗮 𝗰𝗮𝗻𝗮𝗿𝘆-𝘆𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗼𝘄 𝗰𝗶𝗿𝗰𝘂𝘀 𝘁𝗲𝗻𝘁.
"𝗦𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗹𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻?" 𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘀 𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵𝗲𝘀.
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗲𝗻𝘃𝗲𝗹𝗼𝗽𝗲 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗽𝗼𝗰𝗸𝗲𝘁.
"𝗚𝗼𝗼𝗱," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱. "𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝗮 𝗹𝗶𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘂𝗻𝗳𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗲𝗱 𝗮 𝘀𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗱 𝗽𝗶𝗲𝗰𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗽𝗮𝗽𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗯𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱:
𝗛𝗢𝗚𝗪𝗔𝗥𝗧𝗦 𝗦𝗖𝗛𝗢𝗢𝗟 𝗼 𝗳 𝗪𝗜𝗧𝗖𝗛𝗖𝗥𝗔𝗙𝗧 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗪𝗜𝗭𝗔𝗥𝗗𝗥𝗬 𝗨𝗡𝗜𝗙𝗢𝗥𝗠
𝗙𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁-𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗱𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗿𝗲𝗾𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗲:
𝟭. 𝗧𝗵𝗿𝗲𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝘁𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗸 𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗲𝘀 (𝗯𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗸)
𝟮. 𝗢𝗻𝗲 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝘁 (𝗯𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗸) 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗱𝗮𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗮𝗿
𝟯. 𝗢𝗻𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗶𝗿 𝗼𝗳 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝘁𝗲𝗰𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗴𝗹𝗼𝘃𝗲𝘀 (𝗱𝗿𝗮𝗴𝗼𝗻 𝗵𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗼𝗿 𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗮𝗿)
𝟰. 𝗢𝗻𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗰𝗹𝗼𝗮𝗸 (𝗯𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗸, 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗳𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀)
𝗣𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗽𝘂𝗽𝗶𝗹𝘀' 𝗰𝗹𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗻𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗮𝗴𝘀
𝗖𝗢𝗨𝗥𝗦𝗘 𝗕𝗢𝗢𝗞𝗦
𝗔𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗱𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗮 𝗰𝗼𝗽𝘆 𝗼𝗳 𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝗹𝗼𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗴:
𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗦𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗕𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗼𝗳 𝗦𝗽𝗲𝗹𝗹𝘀 (𝗚𝗿𝗮𝗱𝗲 𝟭) 𝗯𝘆 𝗠𝗶𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮 𝗚𝗼𝘀𝗵𝗮𝘄𝗸
𝗔 𝗛𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗿𝘆 𝗼𝗳 𝗠𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰 𝗯𝘆 𝗕𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗹𝗱𝗮 𝗕𝗮𝗴𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘁
𝗠𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗼𝗿𝘆 𝗯𝘆 𝗔𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗯𝗲𝗿𝘁 𝗪𝗮𝗳𝗳𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴
𝗔 𝗕𝗲𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗻𝗲𝗿𝘀' 𝗚𝘂𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗧𝗿𝗮𝗻𝘀𝗳𝗶𝗴𝘂𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗯𝘆 𝗘𝗺𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗰 𝗦𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵
𝗢𝗻𝗲 𝗧𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗠𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗛𝗲𝗿𝗯𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗙𝘂𝗻𝗴𝗶 𝗯𝘆 𝗣𝗵𝘆𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗱𝗮 𝗦𝗽𝗼𝗿𝗲
𝗠𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗗𝗿𝗮𝗳𝘁𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗣𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝗯𝘆 𝗔𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗻𝗶𝘂𝘀 𝗝𝗶𝗴𝗴𝗲𝗿
𝗙𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗰 𝗕𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘁𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗪𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗙𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗯𝘆 𝗡𝗲𝘄𝘁 𝗦𝗰𝗮𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿
𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗗𝗮𝗿𝗸 𝗙𝗼𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀: 𝗔 𝗚𝘂𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗦𝗲𝗹𝗳-𝗣𝗿𝗼𝘁𝗲𝗰𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗯𝘆 𝗤𝘂𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗲
𝗢𝗧𝗛𝗘𝗥 𝗘𝗤𝗨𝗜𝗣𝗠𝗘𝗡𝗧
𝟭 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝗱
𝟭 𝗰𝗮𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻 (𝗽𝗲𝘄𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝘀𝗶𝘇𝗲 𝟮)
𝟭 𝘀𝗲𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗴𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘀 𝗼𝗿 𝗰𝗿𝘆𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗹 𝗽𝗵𝗶𝗮𝗹𝘀
𝟭 𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗲𝘀𝗰𝗼𝗽𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝘁
𝟭 𝗯𝗿𝗮𝘀𝘀 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗹𝗲𝘀
𝗦𝘁𝘂𝗱𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗺𝗮𝘆 𝗮𝗹𝘀𝗼 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗻 𝗼𝘄𝗹 𝗢𝗥 𝗮 𝗰𝗮𝘁 𝗢𝗥 𝗮 𝘁𝗼𝗮𝗱
𝗣𝗔𝗥𝗘𝗡𝗧𝗦 𝗔𝗥𝗘 𝗥𝗘𝗠𝗜𝗡𝗗𝗘𝗗 𝗧𝗛𝗔𝗧 𝗙𝗜𝗥𝗦𝗧 𝗬𝗘𝗔𝗥𝗦 𝗔𝗥𝗘 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗔𝗟𝗟𝗢𝗪𝗘𝗗 𝗧𝗛𝗘𝗜𝗥 𝗢𝗪𝗡 𝗕𝗥𝗢𝗢𝗠𝗦𝗧𝗜𝗖𝗞𝗦
𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗮𝗹𝘀 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗱 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘀? 𝗟𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘀 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗴𝗿𝗲𝘆 𝗼𝗿 𝗱𝗮𝗿𝗸𝗲𝗿 𝗰𝗼𝗿𝗲𝘀?
"What do you mean Ms. Potter-black" asked McGonagall
"Those with grey or dark magical cores have a difficult time doing light spells some can't even do light magic. I have a charcoal grey core leaning towards darker magic and in my first life Sal and his friends wanted all children and adults of the different cores to be able to learn to their full potential no matter their core coloring. Magic is Neutral its the user that's either light or dark, good or evil. " she explains many slytherins, ravenclaws and the maurders looked thoughtful at her explanation while many firmly light believers scoffed and looked disgusted at her for her core
"𝗖𝗮𝗻 𝘄𝗲 𝗯𝘂𝘆 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝗟𝗼𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗻?" 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗼𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗹𝗼𝘂𝗱. 𝗛𝗼𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗲𝗻𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹 𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗮
"𝗜𝗳 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗼," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱.
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗟𝗼𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗻 𝗯𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗹𝗶𝗳𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲. 𝗔𝗹𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗴𝗼𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗼𝗯𝘃𝗶𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗹𝘆 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗮𝗻 𝗼𝗿𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗿𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝘆. 𝗛𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗰𝗸 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗸𝗲𝘁 𝗯𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗨𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗴𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗹𝗼𝘂𝗱𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗮𝘁𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝗼 𝘀𝗺𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗻𝘀 𝘁𝗼𝗼 𝘀𝗹𝗼𝘄.
"𝗜 𝗱𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗠𝘂𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗮𝗴𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰," 𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗰𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗱 𝗮 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗻-𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗲𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝗯𝘂𝘀𝘁𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗿𝗼𝗮𝗱 𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽𝘀. 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝗼 𝗵𝘂𝗴𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗿𝗼𝘄𝗱 𝗲𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗹𝘆; 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝗰𝗹𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗵𝗲𝗿. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗺𝘂𝘀𝗶𝗰 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗿𝗲𝘀, 𝗵𝗮𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗴𝗲𝗿 𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘂𝗿𝗮𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗰𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗺𝗮𝘀, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗻𝗼𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝗳 𝗶𝘁 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗮 𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝗱. 𝗧𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗮𝗻 𝗼𝗿𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗿𝘆 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝗳𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝗼𝗳 𝗼𝗿𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗿𝘆 𝗽𝗲𝗼𝗽𝗹𝗲. 𝗖𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗯𝗲 𝗽𝗶𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘄𝗶𝘇𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗴𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗯𝗲𝗻𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺? 𝗪𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘀𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝗼𝗺𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗸𝘀? 𝗠𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝗴𝗲 𝗷𝗼𝗸𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗗𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗹𝗲𝘆𝘀 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽? 𝗜𝗳 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗗𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗹𝗲𝘆𝘀 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗻𝗼 𝘀𝗲𝗻𝘀𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗼𝗿, 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝘀𝗼; 𝘆𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗵𝗼𝘄, 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗼 𝗳𝗮𝗿 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘂𝗻𝗯𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗯𝗹𝗲, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗽 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗵𝗶𝗺.
"𝗧𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗶𝘀 𝗶𝘁," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝗵𝗮𝗹𝘁, "𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗟𝗲𝗮𝗸𝘆 𝗖𝗮𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻. 𝗜𝘁'𝘀 𝗮 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗼𝘂𝘀 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗲."
𝗜𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝘁𝗶𝗻𝘆, 𝗴𝗿𝘂𝗯𝗯𝘆-𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝘂𝗯. 𝗜𝗳 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁 𝗼𝘂𝘁,𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗼𝗽𝗹𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗿𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝘆 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗴𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗮𝘁 𝗶𝘁. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀 𝘀𝗹𝗶𝗱 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗶𝗴 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽 𝗼𝗻 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗿𝗱 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗟𝗲𝗮𝗸𝘆 𝗖𝗮𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗹. 𝗜𝗻 𝗳𝗮𝗰𝘁, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝘀𝘁 𝗽𝗲𝗰𝘂𝗹𝗶𝗮𝗿 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝗶𝘁. 𝗕𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀, 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗵𝗶𝗲𝗿 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲. 𝗙𝗼𝗿 𝗮 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗼𝘂𝘀 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗲, 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝗱𝗮𝗿𝗸 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗯𝗯𝘆. 𝗔 𝗳𝗲𝘄 𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝘄𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻 𝗮 𝗰𝗼𝗿𝗻𝗲𝗿, 𝗱𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗶𝗻𝘆 𝗴𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘀𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗿𝘆. 𝗢𝗻𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝗺𝗼𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝗶𝗽𝗲. 𝗔 𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗻 𝗶𝗻 𝗮 𝘁𝗼𝗽 𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗯𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿, 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗾𝘂𝗶𝘁𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗹𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗮 𝘁𝗼𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗹𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗻𝘂𝘁. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗼𝘄 𝗯𝘂𝘇𝘇 𝗼𝗳 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻. 𝗘𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱; 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗶𝗺, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗮 𝗴𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘀, 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴, "𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝘂𝘀𝘂𝗮𝗹, 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱?"
"𝗖𝗮𝗻'𝘁, 𝗧𝗼𝗺, 𝗜'𝗺 𝗼𝗻 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗲𝘀𝘀," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝗰𝗹𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗴𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝗻 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻'𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗺𝗮𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻𝘀 𝗸𝗻𝗲𝗲𝘀 𝗯𝘂𝗰𝗸𝗹𝗲.
"𝗚𝗼𝗼𝗱 𝗟𝗼𝗿𝗱," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿, 𝗽𝗲𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 "𝗶𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 - 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗯𝗲 -?"
𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗟𝗲𝗮𝗸𝘆 𝗖𝗮𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘀𝘂𝗱𝗱𝗲𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝗴𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗹𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝗲𝗻𝘁.
"𝗕𝗹𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝗺𝘆 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗹," 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗯𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿, "𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗣𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿...𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝗻 𝗵𝗼𝗻𝗼𝗿."
𝗛𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗯𝗲𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗿, 𝗿𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗲𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱, 𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀.
"𝗪𝗲𝗹𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸, 𝗠𝘀. 𝗣𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝘄𝗲𝗹𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗮𝘆. 𝗘𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗿. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝘄𝗼𝗺𝗮𝗻 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗶𝗽𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗽𝘂𝗳𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗻 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗴𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗼𝘂𝘁.
𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗯𝗲𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗴. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝗴𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁 𝘀𝗰𝗿𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗳 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗶𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲𝘅𝘁 𝗺𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗳𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗟𝗲𝗮𝗸𝘆 𝗖𝗮𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻.
"𝗗𝗼𝗿𝗶𝘀 𝗖𝗿𝗼𝗰𝗸𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗱, 𝗠𝘀. 𝗣𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝗰𝗮𝗻'𝘁 𝗯𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗜'𝗺 𝗺𝗲𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗮𝘁 𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘁."
"𝗦𝗼 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗱, 𝗠𝘀. 𝗣𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝗜'𝗺 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝘀𝗼 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗱."
"𝗔𝗹𝘄𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱 - 𝗜'𝗺 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗼𝗳 𝗮 𝗳𝗹𝘂𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿."
"𝗗𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗱, 𝗠𝘀. 𝗣𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗰𝗮𝗻'𝘁 𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝘆𝗼𝘂, 𝗗𝗶𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲'𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗮𝗺𝗲, 𝗗𝗲𝗱𝗮𝗹𝘂𝘀 𝗗𝗶𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲.
"𝗜'𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗯𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗲!" 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻, 𝗮𝘀 𝗗𝗲𝗱𝗮𝗹𝘂𝘀 𝗗𝗶𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲'𝘀 𝘁𝗼𝗽 𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗳𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝗶𝗻 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗲𝘅𝗰𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁. "𝗬𝗼𝘂 𝗯𝗼𝘄𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽."
"𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗿𝘀!" 𝗰𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝗗𝗲𝗱𝗮𝗹𝘂𝘀 𝗗𝗶𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲, 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝘁 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲. "𝗗𝗶𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁? 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗿𝘀 𝗺𝗲!" 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻 - 𝗗𝗼𝗿𝗶𝘀 𝗖𝗿𝗼𝗰𝗸𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗱 𝗸𝗲𝗽𝘁 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲.
𝗔 𝗽𝗮𝗹𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗴 𝗺𝗮𝗻 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗮𝘆 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱, 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝗻𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗹𝘆. 𝗢𝗻𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴.
"𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗹!" 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱. "𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻, 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀."
Heaven looked to her icy blue eyed soulmate with a sly smirk making him groan internally knowing she was gonna forever tease him about this.
"𝗣-𝗣-𝗣𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿," 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝗴𝗿𝗮𝘀𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻'𝘀 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱, 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗿 𝗴𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗮 𝘀𝗹𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗽𝘂𝗹𝘀𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗽𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗳𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗱. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗮 𝘀𝘂𝘀𝗽𝗶𝗰𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗳𝗶𝗿𝗺𝗲𝗱 𝘆𝗲𝘁, 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗼𝗼𝗻.
"𝗰-𝗰𝗮𝗻'𝘁 𝘁-𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗽-𝗽𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗜 𝗮𝗺 𝘁𝗼 𝗺𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂."
"𝗪𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘀𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰 𝗱𝗼 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵, 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗹?"
"𝗗-𝗗𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗻𝘀𝗲 𝗔𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗗-𝗗-𝗗𝗮𝗿𝗸 𝗔𝗿𝘁𝘀," 𝗺𝘂𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝗵𝗲'𝗱 𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗶𝘁. "𝗡-𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗻-𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁, 𝗲𝗵, 𝗣-𝗣-𝗣𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿?" 𝗛𝗲 𝗹𝗮𝘂𝗴𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝗻𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗹𝘆. "𝗬𝗼𝘂'𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗴-𝗴𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿
𝗲𝗾𝘂𝗶𝗽𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁, 𝗜 𝘀𝘂𝗽𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗲? 𝗜'𝘃𝗲 𝗴-𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗽-𝗽𝗶𝗰𝗸 𝘂𝗽 𝗮 𝗻𝗲𝘄 𝗯-𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗼𝗻 𝘃𝗮𝗺𝗽𝗶𝗿𝗲𝘀, 𝗺-𝗺𝘆𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳." 𝗛𝗲 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗿𝗶𝗳𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁. 𝗕𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝘀 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝘁 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳. 𝗜𝘁 𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗮𝗹𝗺𝗼𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗺𝗶𝗻𝘂𝘁𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗮𝘄𝗮𝘆 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗮𝗹𝗹. 𝗔𝘁 𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘁, 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗮𝗴𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗺𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝗺𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗯𝗯𝗹𝗲.
"𝗠𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗼𝗻 - 𝗹𝗼𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗯𝘂𝘆. 𝗖𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗻, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻."
𝗗𝗼𝗿𝗶𝘀 𝗖𝗿𝗼𝗰𝗸𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗱 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻𝘀 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝘀𝗺𝗮𝗹𝗹, 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘁𝘆𝗮𝗿𝗱, 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗮 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝘀𝗵 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗮 𝗳𝗲𝘄 𝘄𝗲𝗲𝗱𝘀.
𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻.
"𝗧𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝘆𝗲𝗵, 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗜? 𝗧𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗼𝘂𝘀. 𝗘𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻' 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗺𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗵 - 𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂, 𝗵𝗲'𝘀 𝘂𝘀𝘂𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻'."
"𝗜𝘀 𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗹𝘄𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗻𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗼𝘂𝘀?"
"𝗢𝗵, 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗵. 𝗣𝗼𝗼𝗿 𝗯𝗹𝗼𝗸𝗲. 𝗕𝗿𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗮𝗻𝘁 𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗱. 𝗛𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗲 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗹𝗲 𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗱𝘆𝗶𝗻' 𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘁𝗮 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸𝘀 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗮 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱
𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲....𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲𝘁 𝘃𝗮𝗺𝗽𝗶𝗿𝗲𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗕𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗙𝗼𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘁, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝗻𝗮𝘀𝘁𝘆 𝗯𝗶𝘁 𝗼' 𝘁𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮 𝗵𝗮𝗴 - 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗲. 𝗦𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗱𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀, 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝘀𝘂𝗯𝗷𝗲𝗰𝘁 - 𝗻𝗼𝘄, 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝗺𝗲 𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗮?" 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝘄𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝘀𝗹𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝘃𝗮𝗺𝗽𝗶𝗿𝗲𝘀 𝘄𝗲'𝗿𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗲𝗳𝘂𝗹 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻 𝗳𝗮𝗰𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗳𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮 𝗳𝗲𝘄.
"really? " asked A surprised Slytherin
"Oh yes! They are wonderful friends and even better poker players. My father the old Lord Slytherin was related to a vampire which is why I saw them so much, they helped to keep me hidden"
"You have vampire blood? " asked a wary Griffindor
"Yes it's only because of my past life" she explains smiling and people now noticed the slight fangs in her teeth
"Other creature blood?" asked James worried
"Yes, you will see what it is I believe this is the part were things get explained" she replied knowing her fathers worry. Seeing as a enemy of the potters cursed the daughters in the family
𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝗺𝗲𝗮𝗻𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗹𝗲, 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗰𝗸𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝘀𝗵 𝗰𝗮𝗻.
"𝗧𝗵𝗿𝗲𝗲 𝘂𝗽...𝘁𝘄𝗼 𝗮𝗰𝗿𝗼𝘀𝘀..." 𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝘂𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱. "𝗥𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁, 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻."
𝗛𝗲 𝘁𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗲𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘀 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗮 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗰𝗸 𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗼𝘂𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝗾𝘂𝗶𝘃𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 - 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲𝗱 - 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗶𝗱𝗱𝗹𝗲, 𝗮
𝘀𝗺𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗲 𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱 - 𝗶𝘁 𝗴𝗿𝗲𝘄 𝘄𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗿 - 𝗮 𝘀𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗱 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗳𝗮𝗰𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗻 𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝘄𝗮𝘆 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗲 𝗲𝗻𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝗮𝗻 𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝘄𝗮𝘆 𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝗰𝗼𝗯𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝘄𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁.
"𝗪𝗲𝗹𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗲," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, "𝘁𝗼 𝗗𝗶𝗮𝗴𝗼𝗻 𝗔𝗹𝗹𝗲𝘆."
𝗛𝗲 𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻𝘀 𝗮𝗺𝗮𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗮 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝘀𝗶𝗴𝗵 𝗼𝗳 𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝘀𝗻𝘁 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝗶𝘁.𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝘄𝗮𝘆. 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗾𝘂𝗶𝗰𝗸𝗹𝘆 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗮𝘄 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝘄𝗮𝘆 𝘀𝗵𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗼𝗹𝗶𝗱 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗹. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘂𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝗼𝗻 𝗮 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗼𝗳 𝗰𝗮𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘁.𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽. 𝗖𝗮𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻𝘀 - 𝗔𝗹𝗹 𝗦𝗶𝘇𝗲𝘀 - 𝗖𝗼𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗿, 𝗕𝗿𝗮𝘀𝘀, 𝗣𝗲𝘄𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝗦𝗶𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗿 - 𝗦𝗲𝗹𝗳𝗦𝘁𝗶𝗿𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 - 𝗖𝗼𝗹𝗹𝗮𝗽𝘀𝗶𝗯𝗹𝗲, 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗮 𝘀𝗶𝗴𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺.
"𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵, 𝘆𝗼𝘂'𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗻' 𝗼𝗻𝗲," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, "𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝘄𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗮 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘆 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗲𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀. 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝗱𝗶𝗿𝗲𝗰𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗺𝘂𝗰𝗵 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗶𝘀𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲,
"Do you miss you old life? " asked lily concerned for her baby
"Sometimes but I enjoy this one. In the past I miss my brother and mother and father. I was closer to them than anything especially my little Sal" she said a far off look in her eyes.
𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘁 𝗼𝗻𝗰𝗲: 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽𝘀, 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺, 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗼𝗽𝗹𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗴. 𝗔 𝗽𝗹𝘂𝗺𝗽 𝘄𝗼𝗺𝗮𝗻 𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗮𝗻 𝗔𝗽𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗮𝗿𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘀𝗲𝗱, 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴, "𝗗𝗿𝗮𝗴𝗼𝗻 𝗹𝗶𝘃𝗲𝗿, 𝘀𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗦𝗶𝗰𝗸𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻 𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗰𝗲, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆'𝗿𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗱...."
𝗔 𝗹𝗼𝘄, 𝘀𝗼𝗳𝘁 𝗵𝗼𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗰𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗮 𝗱𝗮𝗿𝗸 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮 𝘀𝗶𝗴𝗻 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗘𝗲𝘆𝗹𝗼𝗽𝘀 𝗢𝘄𝗹 𝗘𝗺𝗽𝗼𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗺 - 𝗧𝗮𝘄𝗻𝘆, 𝗦𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗲𝗰𝗵, 𝗕𝗮𝗿𝗻, 𝗕𝗿𝗼𝘄𝗻, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗦𝗻𝗼𝘄𝘆.
𝗦𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹 𝗯𝗼𝘆𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻'𝘀 𝗮𝗴𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗻𝗼𝘀𝗲𝘀 𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻𝘀𝘁 𝗮 𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘄 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝗼𝗺𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗸𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝗶𝘁. "𝗟𝗼𝗼𝗸," 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝘀𝗮𝘆, "𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲𝘄 𝗡𝗶𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀 𝗧𝘄𝗼 𝗧𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗮𝗻𝗱 - 𝗳𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 -"
James and sirus looked lovestruck at the broom
"Tell me you play" said sirus
"A little" The green eyed dark lady said purposely not saying everything making her fathers groan and her mother smirk
𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽𝘀 𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗲𝘀, 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽𝘀 𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗲𝘀𝗰𝗼𝗽𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗯𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗲, 𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗰𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗯𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗹𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗯𝗮𝘁 𝘀𝗽𝗹𝗲𝗲𝗻𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗲𝗲𝗹𝘀' 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀, 𝘁𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝗶𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸𝘀, 𝗾𝘂𝗶𝗹𝗹𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗿𝗼𝗹𝗹𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁, 𝗽𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲𝘀, 𝗴𝗹𝗼𝗯𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗼𝗻....
"𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱
𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝗮 𝘀𝗻𝗼𝘄𝘆 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝘁𝗲 𝗯𝘂𝗶𝗹𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗼𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽𝘀. 𝗦𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗻𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝗻𝘇𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿𝘀, 𝘄𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮 𝘂𝗻𝗶𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗹𝗲𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗴𝗼𝗹𝗱, 𝘄𝗮𝘀 -
"𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗵, 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁'𝘀 𝗮 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗾𝘂𝗶𝗲𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝘁𝗵𝗲
𝘄𝗵𝗶𝘁𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗽𝘀 𝘁𝗼𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗵𝗶𝗺. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗮 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻. 𝗛𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗮 𝘀𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗵𝘆, 𝗰𝗹𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗳𝗮𝗰𝗲, 𝗮 𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗯𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲𝗱, 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝘁. 𝗛𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘄𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲. 𝗡𝗼𝘄 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲
𝗳𝗮𝗰𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮 𝘀𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗱 𝗽𝗮𝗶𝗿 𝗼𝗳 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿𝘀, 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲, 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗱𝘀 𝗲𝗻𝗴𝗿𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽𝗼𝗻
𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺:
𝗘𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗿, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗵𝗲𝗲𝗱
𝗢𝗳 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝘄𝗮𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝗴𝗿𝗲𝗲𝗱,
𝗙𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗲, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗱𝗼 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗻,
𝗠𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗽𝗮𝘆 𝗺𝗼𝘀𝘁 𝗱𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗹𝘆 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗻.
𝗦𝗼 𝗶𝗳 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗸 𝗯𝗲𝗻𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗵 𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗳𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗿𝘀
𝗔 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀,
𝗧𝗵𝗶𝗲𝗳, 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗻𝗲𝗱, 𝗯𝗲𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗲
𝗢𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲.
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗸𝗲𝗱, 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗯𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗹𝗮𝘄.
"𝗟𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗜 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱, 𝗬𝗲𝗵'𝗱 𝗯𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗿𝘆 𝗮𝗻' 𝗿𝗼𝗯 𝗶𝘁," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱.
𝗔 𝗽𝗮𝗶𝗿 𝗼𝗳 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝘀 𝗯𝗼𝘄𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗮 𝘃𝗮𝘀𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗯𝗹𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗹𝗹. 𝗔𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗮 𝗵𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗻 𝗵𝗶𝗴𝗵 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗹𝘀 𝗯𝗲𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗮 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝘀𝗰𝗿𝗶𝗯𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗴𝗲𝗿𝘀, 𝘄𝗲𝗶𝗴𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴
𝗰𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗿𝗮𝘀𝘀 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗹𝗲𝘀, 𝗲𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝗿𝗲𝗰𝗶𝗼𝘂𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝗴𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘀𝗲𝘀. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲
𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝗼 𝗺𝗮𝗻𝘆 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗹𝗹, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝗲𝗼𝗽𝗹𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘀𝗲. 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗿.
𝗠𝗼𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝗳𝗿𝗲𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻. "𝗪𝗲'𝘃𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘆 𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘁𝗮 𝗠𝘀. 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗣𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿'𝘀 𝘀𝗮𝗳𝗲."
"𝗬𝗼𝘂 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗸𝗲𝘆, 𝘀𝗶𝗿?"
"𝗚𝗼𝘁 𝗶𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗲𝗺𝗽𝘁𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗽𝗼𝗰𝗸𝗲𝘁𝘀 𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗳𝘂𝗹 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝗼𝗹𝗱𝘆 𝗱𝗼𝗴 𝗯𝗶𝘀𝗰𝘂𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻'𝘀 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗼𝗳 𝗻𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗿𝘀. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗸𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗻𝗼𝘀𝗲. 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘁𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝘄𝗲𝗶𝗴𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮 𝗽𝗶𝗹𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗿𝘂𝗯𝗶𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝘀 𝗯𝗶𝗴 𝗮𝘀 𝗴𝗹𝗼𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗰𝗼𝗮𝗹𝘀.
"𝗚𝗼𝘁 𝗶𝘁," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝘁 𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘁, 𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘂𝗽 𝗮 𝘁𝗶𝗻𝘆 𝗴𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗲𝗻 𝗸𝗲𝘆.
𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘁 𝗶𝘁 𝗰𝗹𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗹𝘆.
"𝗧𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗺𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗼𝗿𝗱𝗲𝗿."
"𝗔𝗻' 𝗜'𝘃𝗲 𝗮𝗹𝘀𝗼 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝗮 𝗹𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝗗𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗼𝗿𝗲," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗶𝗺𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗹𝘆, 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗼𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝘀𝘁. "𝗜𝘁'𝘀 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗬𝗼𝘂-𝗞𝗻𝗼𝘄-𝗪𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝘃𝗮𝘂𝗹𝘁 𝘀𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗲𝗻." 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗳𝗲𝗹𝘁 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗻𝗲𝘄 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘃𝗮𝘂𝗹𝘁 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗯𝗿𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘀 𝗶𝘁 𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗳𝗼𝗰𝘂𝘀. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗳𝘂𝗹𝗹𝘆.
"𝗩𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗹𝗹," 𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱, 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝘁 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝘁𝗼 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, "𝗜 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝗵 𝘃𝗮𝘂𝗹𝘁𝘀. 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸!"
𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘆𝗲𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻. 𝗢𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗰𝗿𝗮𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗴 𝗯𝗶𝘀𝗰𝘂𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗽𝗼𝗰𝗸𝗲𝘁𝘀, 𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝗹𝗼𝘄𝗲𝗱 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸
𝘁𝗼𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿𝘀 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗹𝗹. "𝗪𝗵𝗮𝘁'𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗬𝗼𝘂-𝗞𝗻𝗼𝘄-𝗪𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝘃𝗮𝘂𝗹𝘁 𝘀𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗲𝗻?" 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱, 𝗶𝗳 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗮𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝘀𝘄𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗲𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗳𝗶𝗴𝘂𝗿𝗲 𝗶𝘁 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗿 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗶𝘁.
"And there it is" said Daphne
"What? " asked Marleen
"Heaven is curious but to an extent. If it poses a threat to us then she deals with it but if it doesn't she leaves it be" Daphne said even though most the threats have proven to be to them.
"𝗖𝗮𝗻'𝘁 𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗺𝘆𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗹𝘆. "𝗩𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘀𝗲𝗰𝗿𝗲𝘁. 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗲𝘀𝘀. 𝗗𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗼𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗺𝗲. 𝗠𝗼𝗿𝗲'𝗻 𝗺𝘆 𝗷𝗼𝗯'𝘀 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗵 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁."
Dumbledore smirked knowing he still had Hagrid on his side while certain icy blue and AK eyes glared hard at him which he didn't notice but the parents of Heaven did.
𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿 𝗼𝗽𝗲𝗻 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺. 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘀𝗻'𝘁 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘀𝘂𝗽𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗶𝘁 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱.𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗮 𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘄 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘀𝗮𝗴𝗲𝘄𝗮𝘆 𝗹𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗳𝗹𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼𝗿𝗰𝗵𝗲𝘀. 𝗜𝘁 𝘀𝗹𝗼𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗲𝗽𝗹𝘆 𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗹𝘄𝗮𝘆 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗰𝗸𝘀 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗿. 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗮 𝘀𝗺𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝗰𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝗿𝘁𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘂𝗽 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗰𝗸𝘀 𝘁𝗼𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗰𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻 - 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗳𝗳𝗶𝗰𝘂𝗹𝘁𝘆 - 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗼𝗳𝗳. 𝗔𝘁 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗵𝘂𝗿𝘁𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝗮 𝗺𝗮𝘇𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝘄𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘀𝗮𝗴𝗲𝘀. 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗿, 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁, 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁, 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁, 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁, 𝗺𝗶𝗱𝗱𝗹𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗸, 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁, 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘆, 𝗯𝗲𝗰𝗮𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘄𝗮𝘀𝗻'𝘁 𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴.
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻'𝘀 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗮𝗶𝗿 𝗿𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗽𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝘄𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗼𝗽𝗲𝗻. 𝗢𝗻𝗰𝗲, 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝘄 𝗮 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝗳 𝗮 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘀𝗮𝗴𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝘄𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝗶𝗳 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝗱𝗿𝗮𝗴𝗼𝗻, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗼𝗼 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲 - 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗽𝗹𝘂𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗱 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗱𝗲𝗲𝗽𝗲𝗿, 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗻 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗴𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝗹𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝗴𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗹𝗮𝗰𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗹𝗮𝗴𝗺𝗶𝘁𝗲𝘀 𝗴𝗿𝗲𝘄 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗲𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗳𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗿.
"𝗜 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄," 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗰𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗼𝗶𝘀𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝘁,
"𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁'𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗳𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝘁𝘄𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗮 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗹𝗮𝗴𝗺𝗶𝘁𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗮 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗹𝗮𝗰𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗲?"
"𝗦𝘁𝗮𝗹𝗮𝗴𝗺𝗶𝘁𝗲'𝘀 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝗮𝗻 '𝗺' 𝗶𝗻 𝗶𝘁," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱. "𝗔𝗻' 𝗱𝗼𝗻' 𝗮𝘀𝗸 𝗺𝗲 𝗾𝘂𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗻𝗼𝘄, 𝗜 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝗜'𝗺 𝗴𝗼𝗻𝗻𝗮 𝗯𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗰𝗸."
𝗛𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝗴𝗿𝗲𝗲𝗻, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘁 𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘁 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗮 𝘀𝗺𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘀𝗮𝗴𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗹, 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗻 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗽 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗸𝗻𝗲𝗲𝘀 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴. 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘂𝗻𝗹𝗼𝗰𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿. 𝗔 𝗹𝗼𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗴𝗿𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗺𝗼𝗸𝗲 𝗰𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝗯𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗴
𝗼𝘂𝘁, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝘁 𝗰𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗴𝗮𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗱. 𝗜𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗴𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘀.
𝗖𝗼𝗹𝘂𝗺𝗻𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗿. 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝗽𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝗻𝘇𝗲 𝗞𝗻𝘂𝘁𝘀.
"𝗔𝗹𝗹 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀," 𝘀𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱.
𝗔𝗹𝗹 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻𝘀 - 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗯𝗹𝗲. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗗𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗹𝗲𝘆𝘀 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆'𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗶𝘁 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗳𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴. 𝗛𝗼𝘄 𝗼𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗻
𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗺𝘂𝗰𝗵 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽? 𝗔𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗮 𝘀𝗺𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝘁𝘂𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝗱𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗟𝗼𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗻. 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗽𝗶𝗹𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗶𝘁 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝗯𝗮𝗴.
"That's merely the trust fund " said Dorea Potter nee black looking at her granddaughter with a smile
"Yea I guessed as much soon after" said heaven with a sheepish smile
"𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗚𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗼𝗻𝘀," 𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗱. "𝗦𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗦𝗶𝗰𝗸𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝗚𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗼𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝘄𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘆-𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗲 𝗞𝗻𝘂𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝗦𝗶𝗰𝗸𝗹𝗲, 𝗶𝘁'𝘀 𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘆 𝗲𝗻𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵. 𝗥𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁, 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗯𝗲 𝗲𝗻𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝗳𝗲𝗿 𝗮 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗽𝗹𝗲 𝗼' 𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗺𝘀, 𝘄𝗲'𝗹𝗹 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝘀𝗮𝗳𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘆𝗲𝗵." 𝗛𝗲 𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸. "𝗩𝗮𝘂𝗹𝘁 𝘀𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗼𝘄, 𝗽𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝘄𝗲 𝗴𝗼 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗹𝗼𝘄𝗹𝘆?"
"𝗢𝗻𝗲 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸.
𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗱𝗲𝗲𝗽𝗲𝗿 𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗴𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗲𝗱. 𝗧𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗶𝗿 𝗯𝗲𝗰𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗵𝘂𝗿𝘁𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗰𝗼𝗿𝗻𝗲𝗿𝘀. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗿𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗴𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝗿𝗮𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗿𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝗿𝗸 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗼𝗺, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗴𝗿𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗽𝘂𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗯𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗰𝗿𝘂𝗳𝗳 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗻𝗲𝗰𝗸. 𝗩𝗮𝘂𝗹𝘁 𝘀𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗻𝗼 𝗸𝗲𝘆𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗲.
"𝗦𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗶𝗺𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗹𝘆. 𝗛𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿 𝗴𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗶𝘁 𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗽𝗹𝘆 𝗺𝗲𝗹𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘄𝗮𝘆.
"𝗜𝗳 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗮 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀 𝗴𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆'𝗱 𝗯𝗲 𝘀𝘂𝗰𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸.
"𝗛𝗼𝘄 𝗼𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗱𝗼 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝗶𝗳 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲'𝘀 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲?" 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀𝗻'𝘁 𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗿𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝘅𝗮𝗰𝘁 𝗮𝗺𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀.
"𝗔𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗼𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮 𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗻𝗮𝘀𝘁𝘆 𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗻
𝗦𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗲𝘅𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗼𝗿𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗿𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗲 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝘁𝗼𝗽 𝘀𝗲𝗰𝘂𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘆 𝘃𝗮𝘂𝗹𝘁, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗲𝗮𝗴𝗲𝗿𝗹𝘆, 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗰𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝗳𝗮𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗼𝘂𝘀 𝗷𝗲𝘄𝗲𝗹𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘁 - 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗮𝘁 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗲𝗺𝗽𝘁𝘆. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲𝗱 𝗮 𝗴𝗿𝘂𝗯𝗯𝘆 𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗰𝗸𝗮𝗴𝗲 𝘄𝗿𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗽𝗮𝗽𝗲𝗿 𝗹𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗿. 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗽𝗶𝗰𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁 𝘂𝗽 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝘂𝗰𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁 𝗱𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗰𝗼𝗮𝘁. 𝗛𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗸𝗻𝗲𝘄 𝗯𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗮𝘀𝗸.
"𝗖𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗻, 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗶𝗻𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗮𝗹 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝘁, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗱𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝘁𝗮𝗹𝗸 𝘁𝗼 𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘆 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸, 𝗶𝘁'𝘀 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗶𝗳 𝗜 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝗺𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝘂𝘁𝗵 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝘁," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱. 𝗢𝗻𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗱 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝗿𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗱 𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘂𝗻𝗹𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀. 𝗛𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗿𝘂𝗻 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗮 𝗯𝗮𝗴 𝗳𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘆. 𝗛𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗺𝗮𝗻𝘆 𝗚𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝗽𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝗵𝗲'𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗳𝗲 - 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗗𝘂𝗱𝗹𝗲𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗮𝗱
"𝗠𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗮𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝘂𝗻𝗶𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝗻𝗼𝗱𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗠𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗺 𝗠𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗶𝗻'𝘀 𝗥𝗼𝗯𝗲𝘀 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗔𝗹𝗹 𝗢𝗰𝗰𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀. "𝗟𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗻, 𝗛𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆, 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗱
𝗶𝗳 𝗜 𝘀𝗹𝗶𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝗳𝗲𝗿 𝗮 𝗽𝗶𝗰𝗸-𝗺𝗲-𝘂𝗽 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗟𝗲𝗮𝗸𝘆 𝗖𝗮𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻? 𝗜 𝗵𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗚𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀"
𝗦𝗼 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝗠𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗺 𝗠𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗶𝗻'𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽 𝗮𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗲, 𝗠𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗺 𝗠𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗶𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝘀𝗾𝘂𝗮𝘁, 𝘀𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗶𝗻 𝗺𝗮𝘂𝘃𝗲.
"𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀, 𝗱𝗲𝗮𝗿?" 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱, 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗮𝗸. "𝗚𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗼𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 - 𝗮𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗴 𝗺𝗮𝗻 𝗯𝗲𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗻𝗼𝘄, 𝗶𝗻 𝗳𝗮𝗰𝘁."
𝗜𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽, 𝗮 𝗯𝗼𝘆 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮 𝗽𝗮𝗹𝗲, 𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗳𝗮𝗰𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗻 𝗮 𝗳𝗼𝗼𝘁𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗹 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗹𝗲 𝗮 𝘀𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗲𝘀. 𝗠𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗺 𝗠𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗶𝗻 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗼𝗻 𝗮 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗹 𝗻𝗲𝘅𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝘀𝗹𝗶𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗮 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗲 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗶𝘀
𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗱, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗲𝗴𝗮𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗽𝗶𝗻 𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗻𝗴𝘁𝗵.
"𝗛𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗼," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆, "𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀, 𝘁𝗼𝗼?"
Draco groaned and put his head in his hands. While the other smiled smugly
"IT'S LITTLE DRACO" screeched Blaise laughing hard while said boy blushed and tried to hide in his girlfriends shoulder.
"𝗬𝗲𝘀," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻
"𝗠𝘆 𝗳𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿'𝘀 𝗻𝗲𝘅𝘁 𝗱𝗼𝗼𝗿 𝗯𝘂𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗺𝘆 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗺𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿'𝘀 𝘂𝗽 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝗱𝘀," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆. 𝗛𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗮 𝗯𝗼𝗿𝗲𝗱, 𝗱𝗿𝗮𝘄𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘃𝗼𝗶𝗰𝗲. "𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗜'𝗺 𝗴𝗼𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗿𝗮𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗮𝘁 𝗿𝗮𝗰𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝗼𝗺𝘀. 𝗜 𝗱𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀.𝗰𝗮𝗻'𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗼𝘄𝗻. 𝗜 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝗜'𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗳𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗜'𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝗺𝘂𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲 𝗶𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗵𝗼𝘄."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗻𝗴𝗹𝘆 𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗱 𝗼𝗳 𝗗𝘂𝗱𝗹𝗲𝘆.
Draco made a offensive sound "I am nothing like the pig"
"A little bit you were" she said making the platinum blonde glare at her
"𝗛𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝗼𝗺?" 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝗻.
"𝗡𝗼," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻
"𝗣𝗹𝗮𝘆 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗱𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗹?"
"𝗡𝗼," 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻, 𝘄𝗼𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗼𝗻 𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗵 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗱𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗯𝗲. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝘀𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁. 𝗪𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗻𝗲𝘄.
"𝗜 𝗱𝗼 - 𝗙𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝗶𝘁'𝘀 𝗮 𝗰𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗲 𝗶𝗳 𝗜'𝗺 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗽𝗶𝗰𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝘆 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗺𝘆 𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗜 𝗺𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝘀𝗮𝘆, 𝗜 𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗲𝗲. 𝗞𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂'𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘆𝗲𝘁?"
"𝗡𝗼," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻,𝗮𝗹𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗮 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗶𝘀 𝗴𝗼𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗲 𝗽𝘂𝘁
"𝗪𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝗻𝗼 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲, 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗜 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗜'𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗦𝗹𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻, 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 - 𝗶𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻
𝗛𝘂𝗳𝗳𝗹𝗲𝗽𝘂𝗳𝗳, 𝗜 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝗜'𝗱 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲, 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂?"
"𝗠𝗺𝗺," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗰𝗹𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲𝗱 𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝘀𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗺 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗦𝗹𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻. 𝗚𝗼𝗼𝗱 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝘆𝗯𝗲 𝘄𝗲 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴
"Just get along? " asked the Malfoy looking at his cousin in fake outrage
"I wasn't looking for friends! Besides you were a difficult child" she defends
"Touche" he said in defeat knowing his cousin was right
"𝗜 𝘀𝗮𝘆, 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝗻!" 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆 𝘀𝘂𝗱𝗱𝗲𝗻𝗹𝘆, 𝗻𝗼𝗱𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲
𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗻𝘁 𝘄𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘄. 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲, 𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘁
𝘁𝘄𝗼 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗲 𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗺𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗶𝗻.
"𝗧𝗵𝗮𝘁'𝘀 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗽𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁. "𝗛𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗸𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀."
"𝗢𝗵," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆, "𝗜'𝘃𝗲 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗶𝗺. 𝗛𝗲'𝘀 𝗮 𝘀𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗮𝗻𝘁, 𝗶𝘀𝗻'𝘁 𝗵𝗲?"
"𝗛𝗲'𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗮𝗺𝗲𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽𝗲𝗿," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆 𝗹𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗹𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘀𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗱.
"That's fair" said the boy glumly
"Relax cousin it's all good now" she said giving him a look making him smile
"𝗬𝗲𝘀, 𝗲𝘅𝗮𝗰𝘁𝗹𝘆. 𝗜 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗵𝗲'𝘀 𝗮 𝘀𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗮𝘃𝗮𝗴𝗲 - 𝗹𝗶𝘃𝗲𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝗮 𝗵𝘂𝘁 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗹 𝗴𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗲𝘁𝘀 𝗱𝗿𝘂𝗻𝗸, 𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗼 𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰,𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗲𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝘂𝗽 𝘀𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗳𝗶𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗯𝗲𝗱."
"𝗜 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝗵𝗲'𝘀 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗮𝗻𝘁," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗹𝘆.
"𝗗𝗼 𝘆𝗼𝘂?" 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆, 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮 𝘀𝗹𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝘀𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗿. "𝗪𝗵𝘆 𝗶𝘀 𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘆𝗼𝘂? 𝗪𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀?"
"𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆'𝗿𝗲 𝗱𝗲𝗮𝗱," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗹𝘆. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝗹 𝗺𝘂𝗰𝗵 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗯𝗼𝘆.
"𝗢𝗵, 𝘀𝗼𝗿𝗿𝘆," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿, 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘀𝗼𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗹. "𝗕𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗱, 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻'𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆?"
"𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝘇𝗮𝗿𝗱, 𝗶𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁'𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗺𝗲𝗮𝗻."
"𝗜 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗱𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗹𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗶𝗻, 𝗱𝗼 𝘆𝗼𝘂? 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆'𝗿𝗲 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆'𝘃𝗲 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝘂𝗽 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘄𝗮𝘆𝘀. 𝗦𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗼𝗳 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿, 𝗶𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗲. 𝗜 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝗶𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝘇𝗮𝗿𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘀. 𝗪𝗵𝗮𝘁'𝘀 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗻𝗮𝗺𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝘄𝗮𝘆?"
𝗕𝘂𝘁 𝗯𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗛𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝘀𝘄𝗲𝗿, 𝗠𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗺 𝗠𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗶𝗻 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱, "𝗧𝗵𝗮𝘁'𝘀 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗱𝗼𝗻𝗲, 𝗺𝘆 𝗱𝗲𝗮𝗿," 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻, 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘀𝗼𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗮𝗻 𝗲𝘅𝗰𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗽 𝘁𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆, 𝗵𝗼𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝗼𝘁𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗹.
"𝗪𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝗜'𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝗲𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀, 𝗜 𝘀𝘂𝗽𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗲," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗿𝗮𝘄𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝗼𝘆.
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗾𝘂𝗶𝗲𝘁 𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗺 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗯𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗿 (𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗰𝗼𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗿𝗮𝘀𝗽𝗯𝗲𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝗻𝘂𝘁𝘀).
"𝗪𝗵𝗮𝘁'𝘀 𝘂𝗽?" 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱.
"𝗡𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴," 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗱. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝘂𝘆 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗾𝘂𝗶𝗹𝗹𝘀. 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝗮 𝗯𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝗮 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗶𝗻𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝗹𝗼𝗿 𝗮𝘀 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘄𝗿𝗼𝘁𝗲. 𝗪𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽, 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱, "𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱, 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁'𝘀 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗱𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵?"
"𝗕𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘆, 𝗛𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆, 𝗜 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗶𝗻' 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 - 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝗶𝗻' 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗱𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵!"
"𝗗𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗺𝗲 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝗹 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝘀𝗲," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻.𝗛
𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗹𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘆 𝗶𝗻 𝗠𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗺 𝗠𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗶𝗻'𝘀.
"- 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗽𝗲𝗼𝗽𝗹𝗲 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗠𝘂𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗯𝗲 𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗼𝘄𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻 -"
"𝗬𝗲𝗿 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗮 𝗠𝘂𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝘆. 𝗜𝗳 𝗵𝗲'𝗱 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 - 𝗵𝗲'𝘀 𝗴𝗿𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝘂𝗽 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝗶𝗻' 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗻𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝗶𝗳 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝘇𝗮𝗿𝗱𝗶𝗻' 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝗸. 𝗬𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗮𝘄
𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗟𝗲𝗮𝗸𝘆 𝗖𝗮𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘀𝗮𝘄 𝘆𝗲𝗵. 𝗔𝗻𝘆𝘄𝗮𝘆, 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗱𝗼𝗲𝘀 𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗶𝘁, 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗼' 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗜 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘀𝗮𝘄 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘀 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰 𝗶𝗻 '𝗲𝗺 𝗶𝗻 𝗮 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗲 𝗼' 𝗠𝘂𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲𝘀 - 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗺𝘂𝗺! 𝗟𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗳𝗲𝗿 𝗮 𝘀𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗿!"
"Thanks for the reminder" lily said still angry at her sister for how she treats her daughter
"𝗦𝗼 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗱𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵?"
"𝗜𝘁'𝘀 𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁. 𝗪𝗶𝘇𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝘀𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁. 𝗜𝘁'𝘀 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 - 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝗰𝗰𝗲𝗿 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗠𝘂𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗹𝗱 - 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝗹𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝗤𝘂𝗶𝗱𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵 - 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝘆𝗲𝗱 𝘂𝗽 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗶𝗿 𝗼𝗻 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝗼𝗺𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗸𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝗳𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗯𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘀 - 𝘀𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗮 𝗵𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝘂𝗹𝗲𝘀."
"𝗔𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗦𝗹𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗛𝘂𝗳𝗳𝗹𝗲𝗽𝘂𝗳𝗳?"
"𝗦𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗹 𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗲𝘀. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝗳𝗼𝘂𝗿. 𝗘𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝗛𝘂𝗳𝗳𝗹𝗲𝗽𝘂𝗳𝗳 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮 𝗹𝗼𝘁 𝗼' 𝗱𝘂𝗳𝗳𝗲𝗿𝘀, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 -"
"𝗜 𝘄𝗼𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗶𝗻" 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗴𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗺𝗶𝗹𝘆.
"𝗕𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗛𝘂𝗳𝗳𝗹𝗲𝗽𝘂𝗳𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝗦𝗹𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗱𝗮𝗿𝗸𝗹𝘆. "𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲'𝘀 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗮 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗹𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝗼𝗿 𝘄𝗶𝘇𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝘄𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗯𝗮𝗱 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝘀𝗻'𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝗦𝗹𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻. 𝗬𝗼𝘂-𝗞𝗻𝗼𝘄-𝗪𝗵𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗼𝗻𝗲." 𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗴𝗶𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗵𝗶𝗺
Many murmers if agreement were heard
"Merlin was a Slytherin and she was the greatest witch to live" said Heaven making them shut up
"𝗩𝗼𝗹-, 𝘀𝗼𝗿𝗿𝘆 -𝗬𝗼𝘂-𝗞𝗻𝗼𝘄-𝗪𝗵𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝗛𝗼𝗴𝘄𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀?"
"𝗬𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝗻' 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝗴𝗼," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱.
𝗧𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗯𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻'𝘀 𝘀𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗼𝗹 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽 𝗰𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗙𝗹𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗕𝗹𝗼𝘁𝘁𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗹𝘃𝗲𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗰𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗲𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸𝘀 𝗮𝘀 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗲 𝗮𝘀 𝗽𝗮𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲𝘀 𝗯𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿; 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝘇𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗽𝗼𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗴𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗺𝗽𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝗸; 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸𝘀 𝗳𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝗼𝗳 𝗽𝗲𝗰𝘂𝗹𝗶𝗮𝗿 𝘀𝘆𝗺𝗯𝗼𝗹𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗮 𝗳𝗲𝘄 𝗯𝗼𝗼𝗸𝘀 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗹. 𝗘𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗗𝘂𝗱𝗹𝗲𝘆, 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘀𝗲. 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝗹𝗺𝗼𝘀𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗿𝗮𝗴 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝘄𝗮𝘆 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗖𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗖𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗰𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲𝘀 (𝗕𝗲𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝗬𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗙𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗱𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗕𝗲𝗳𝘂𝗱𝗱𝗹𝗲 𝗬𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗘𝗻𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗲𝘀 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗟𝗮𝘁𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻𝗴𝗲𝘀: 𝗛𝗮𝗶𝗿 𝗟𝗼𝘀𝘀, 𝗝𝗲𝗹𝗹𝘆-𝗟𝗲𝗴𝘀, 𝗧𝗼𝗻𝗴𝘂𝗲-𝗧𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗠𝘂𝗰𝗵, 𝗠𝘂𝗰𝗵 𝗠𝗼𝗿𝗲) 𝗯𝘆 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝗩𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗰𝘁𝘂𝘀 𝗩𝗶𝗿𝗶𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗻.
"𝗜 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗿𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝘁𝗼 𝗰𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲 𝗗𝘂𝗱𝗹𝗲𝘆."
"𝗜'𝗺 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝗶𝗻' 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁'𝘀 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗮 𝗴𝗼𝗼𝗱 𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗮, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗰 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗠𝘂𝗴𝗴𝗹𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗹𝗱 𝗲𝘅𝗰𝗲𝗽𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗰𝗶𝗮𝗹 𝗰𝗶𝗿𝗰𝘂𝗺𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀," 𝘀𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱. "𝗔𝗻' 𝗮𝗻𝘆𝘄𝗮𝘆, 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻' 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗸 𝗮𝗻𝘆 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗰𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲𝘀 𝘆𝗲𝘁, 𝘆𝗲𝗵'𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱 𝗮 𝗹𝗼𝘁 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗱𝘆 𝗯𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗹." 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝘄𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗻'𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝘁 𝗛𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝗯𝘂𝘆 𝗮 𝘀𝗼𝗹𝗶𝗱 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗰𝗮𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻, 𝗲𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 ("𝗜𝘁 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝗽𝗲𝘄𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗻 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗹𝗶𝘀𝘁"), 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝗮 𝗻𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘄𝗲𝗶𝗴𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗿𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗮 𝗰𝗼𝗹𝗹𝗮𝗽𝘀𝗶𝗯𝗹𝗲 𝗯𝗿𝗮𝘀𝘀 𝘁𝗲𝗹𝗲𝘀𝗰𝗼𝗽𝗲. 𝗧𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝘃𝗶𝘀𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗔𝗽𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗮𝗿𝘆, 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗳𝗮𝘀𝗰𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗲𝗻𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝘁𝗼 𝗺𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝘂𝗽 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝗵𝗼𝗿𝗿𝗶𝗯𝗹𝗲 𝘀𝗺𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝗮 𝗺𝗶𝘅𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗯𝗮𝗱 𝗲𝗴𝗴𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗿𝗼𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗰𝗮𝗯𝗯𝗮𝗴𝗲𝘀. 𝗕𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗹𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗹𝗶𝗺𝘆 𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗳𝗳 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗼𝗱 𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗿; 𝗷𝗮𝗿𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗯𝘀, 𝗱𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝗿𝗼𝗼𝘁𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗽𝗼𝘄𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀 𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘀; 𝗯𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝘀, 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗮𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗹𝗲𝗱 𝗰𝗹𝗮𝘄𝘀 𝗵𝘂𝗻𝗴 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗲
𝗰𝗲𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴. 𝗪𝗵𝗶𝗹𝗲 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗻 𝗯𝗲𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗮 𝘀𝘂𝗽𝗽𝗹𝘆 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲 𝗯𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗰 𝗽𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗿𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻, 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝗲𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗱 𝘀𝗶𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝘂𝗻𝗶𝗰𝗼𝗿𝗻 𝗵𝗼𝗿𝗻𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝘄𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘆-𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗚𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗺𝗶𝗻𝘂𝘀𝗰𝘂𝗹𝗲, 𝗴𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿𝘆-𝗯𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝘁𝗹𝗲 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀 (𝗳𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗞𝗻𝘂𝘁𝘀 𝗮 𝘀𝗰𝗼𝗼𝗽). 𝗢𝘂𝘁𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗔𝗽𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗮𝗿𝘆, 𝗛𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗱 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻'𝘀 𝗹𝗶𝘀𝘁 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻.
"𝗝𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁 - 𝗔 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗵, 𝗮𝗻' 𝗜 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻'𝘁 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝗮 𝗯𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗵𝗱𝗮𝘆 𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗻𝘁."
𝗛𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗳𝗲𝗹𝘁 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝗴𝗼 𝗿𝗲𝗱 "𝗬𝗼𝘂 𝗱𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗼 -"
"𝗜 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗜 𝗱𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗼. 𝗧𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝘆𝗲𝗵 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁, 𝗜'𝗹𝗹 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗶𝗺𝗮𝗹. 𝗡𝗼𝘁 𝗮 𝘁𝗼𝗮𝗱, 𝘁𝗼𝗮𝗱𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘁𝗮 𝗳𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀 𝗮𝗴𝗼, 𝘆𝗲𝗵'𝗱 𝗯𝗲 𝗹𝗮𝘂𝗴𝗵𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝘁 - 𝗮𝗻' 𝗜 𝗱𝗼𝗻' 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝗰𝗮𝘁𝘀, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗺𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗻𝗲𝗲𝘇𝗲. 𝗜'𝗹𝗹 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻 𝗼𝘄𝗹. 𝗔𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗶𝗱𝘀 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁 𝗼𝘄𝗹𝘀, 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆'𝗿𝗲 𝗱𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗳𝘂𝗹, 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘆 𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗺𝗮𝗶𝗹 𝗮𝗻' 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻'. 𝗦𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗽 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗵𝗶𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗴
"𝘚𝘴𝘴𝘴𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘱𝘪𝘥 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘴𝘴𝘴𝘴. 𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵" 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨
"𝘌𝘹𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘮𝘦?" 𝘚𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝗺𝗼𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗶𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗮 𝗴𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝗼𝘂𝘀 𝗴𝗿𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗹𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝘀𝗻𝗮𝗸𝗲